moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâ—e_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n â—all_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ—_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â—5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â—_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â—9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â—9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â—_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
¶_o this_o word_n selah_n after_o rabikim_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n &_o also_o a_o monition_n and_o advertisement_n to_o enforce_v the_o thought_n &_o mind_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v add_v some_o will_n that_o it_o signify_v perpetual_o or_o very_o t._n m._n ¶_o selah_n here_o signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n ¶_o concern_v this_o word_n selah_n the_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o uphold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o affirmation_n &_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o or_o very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o other_o take_v it_o for_o time_n without_o end_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o salal_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v allowable_a which_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n be_v betokened_a yâ—_z lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o tune_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therewithal_o that_o the_o note_n of_o sing_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o tune_n answer_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v set_v unto_o caluine_n upon_o the._n 3._o psal._n seal_n the_o open_v the._n 7._o seal_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 2._o tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n seal_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n have_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jewrie_n yâ—_z they_o come_v off_o overcome_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teach_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o the_o paynim_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_n unmightie_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n calâ—e_z that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o second_o open_v &_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endue_v the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o 32._o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretic_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n horseâ—_n for_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o man_n man._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o â—elden_a miss_n in_o these_o point_n how_o christ_n take_v very_o mankind_n of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v maid_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n seal_n that_o beth_fw-mi by_z signify_v the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n yâ—_z beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n without_o forth_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o yâ—_z sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n death_n for_o they_o shall_v slay_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o those_o destini_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n &_o to_o praise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o lest_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgrow_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v either_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o god_n law_n shuld_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o woe_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o see_v fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earthâ—_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o any_o tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o the_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n mourn_v for_o sin_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o woulden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n either_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sleye_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o uttermost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n may_v do_v to_o christ_n limb_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o richard_n wymbeldon_n fol._n 653._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o plant_v his_o own_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a pattern_n and_o representer_n of_o he_o and_o that_o more_o be_v install_v he_o to_o this_o office_n to_o reconcile_v we_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ._n beza_n ¶_o sealed_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v his_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v with_o miracle_n what_o he_o be_v tindale_n ¶_o sealed_n for_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o set_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o geneva_n seleuciani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
be_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o heart_n to_o confess_v god_n with_o mouth_n which_o worship_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n say_v nigh_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n justifi_v and_o the_o confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o our_o god_n to_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o under_o he_o our_o fellow_n servant_n to_o they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o honour_v and_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a &_o righteous_a or_o because_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n veron_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n by_o wrath_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustine_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 107._o ¶_o looke_n anger_n write_a so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o do_v signify_v yâ—_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n mo_z to_o write_v but_o there_o remain_v so_o much_o write_v as_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n ti._n ¶_o but_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v and_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 613._o ¶_o s._n austen_n plain_o declare_v and_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v not_o all_o write_v but_o they_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o beléever_n aug._n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n tract_n 49._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v bullinger_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o 3â—_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o &_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v the_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o beléeve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 17._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n domine_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la derelinquunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la 1â—_n recedentes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la derelinquerunt_fw-la venam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la viâ—entium_fw-la domini_fw-la lord_n all_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n all_o they_o that_o run_v from_o the_o trust_n in_o thy_o governaunce_n and_o divine_a providence_n hope_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n and_o might_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v cap_n and_o knee_n and_o many_o gay_a good_a morrow_n in_o this_o life_n in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o so_o for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a of_o live_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n ric._n turnar_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beléever_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o this_o say_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17._o 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n be_v express_v under_o another_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n toss_v about_o psal._n 1._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 191._o ¶_o they_o only_a shall_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yâ—_z be_v predestinate_a thereunto_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n constitution_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o goodness_n choose_v of_o mercy_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n justify_v through_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n though_o these_o of_o frailness_n offend_v many_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v none_o other_o yet_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o verity_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o repent_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o seek_v yâ—_z remedy_n they_o hate_v their_o own_o deed_n they_o call_v unto_o christ_n they_o lament_v their_o chance_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continual_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a bale_n year_n how_o the_o year_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o which_o macrobius_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o better_o attribute_v to_o the_o hebrews_n among_o who_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o yâ—_z year_n which_o by_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v observe_v the_o year_n be_v then_o of_o twelve_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o month_n contain_v that_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o day_n like_v of_o 24._o hour_n whereby_o worthy_o be_v refuse_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v the_o year_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n short_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v false_a the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n &_o cease_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o place_n the_o 11._o month_n be_v read_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o month_n in_o a_o year_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o as_o they_o line_v then_o much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a body_n than_o we_o have_v now_o lanquet_n how_o the_o year_n be_v
the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n 1184._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n eod_o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n eo_fw-la world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v here_o 1185_o why_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n present_a &_o evil_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wormeâ—_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n 1168_o wormwood_n compare_v to_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n eod_a worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_n 1187._o how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 1188_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n eod_a wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eod_a write_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o our_o salvation_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 1189._o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1190_o y._n year_n how_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 1190_o how_o the_o year_n be_v divide_v 1191._o yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v 1192._o what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a z._n zachary_n how_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n be_v just_a 1193_o zeal_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 1194._o finis_fw-la ¶_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabeticallie_o into_o order_n aaron_z how_o long_o aaron_n be_v before_o christ._n aaron_z the_o son_n of_o amram_n nephew_n to_o levy_n and_o brother_n to_o moses_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n 1609._o at_o what_o time_n as_o amenophis_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n lanquet_n how_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a ¶_o aaron_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 48._o which_o restrain_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o help_v the_o choose_a when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n t._n m._n a_o comparison_n between_o aaron_n and_o christ._n aaron_z be_v in_o nature_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o more_o excellent_a in_o property_n be_v without_o sin_n aaron_z minister_v not_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n only_o himself_o nee_v nothing_o aaron_z offer_v sacrifice_n but_o other_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o own_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o and_o himself_o etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v as_o aaron_n with_o his_o succession_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o who_o they_o have_v all_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n that_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n live_v always_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 33._o so_o the_o golden_a bell_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o have_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n do_v signify_v the_o earnest_n &_o livelie_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v waken_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o all_o good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o do_v origen_n expound_v it_o say_v let_v also_o the_o high_a sovereign_a priest_n have_v bell_n about_o his_o garment_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o may_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o silence_n and_o these_o bell_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o ring_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o shall_v always_o ring_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1._o veron_n abaddon_n how_o it_o be_v the_o right_a name_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whose_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n 11._o ¶_o abad_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v to_o destroy_v whereof_o come_v abaddon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o destroyer_n or_o destroy_v &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n signify_v the_o same_o yâ—_z abaddon_n do_v in_o hebrew_a the_o old_a translator_n in_o latin_a have_v add_v habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a have_v the_o name_n of_o destroyer_n for_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o pass_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o latin_a man_n know_v what_o apollyon_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o antichrist_n wile_n for_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n his_o son_n for_o like_a as_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o undo_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n even_o so_o have_v antichrist_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o deadly_a yea_o &_o speedy_a destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n term_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the._n 2_o a._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o christ_n say_v a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v &_o to_o murder_v &_o to_o destroy_v john_n 10._o b._n ver_fw-la 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 134._o ¶_o abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n for_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n geneva_n abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o abominable_a 8._o ¶_o he_o term_v they_o abominable_a who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o slide_v back_o from_o it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o also_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n thereof_o bite_v &_o blaspheme_v it_o with_o their_o currish_a chap_n &_o final_o abhor_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v likewise_o abhor_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o abominable_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o stomach_n loathe_v or_o abhor_v concern_v such_o loathlie_a &_o abominable_a creature_n look_v m._n t._n 12_o d._n ver_fw-la 45._o &_o heb._n 6._o a._n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o what_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o vouchsafe_v chief_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n do_v worthy_o abhor_v for_o say_v mâ—rlarat_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v well_o know_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 289._o ¶_o abominable_a they_o which_o jest_n &_o mock_v at_o religion_n geneva_n abomination_n of_o desol_n how_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o daniel_n be_v diverslie_o apply_v 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o say_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s._n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 44_o say_v 27._o this_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cause_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v desolate_a &_o forsake_v of_o god_n greg._n nazianzenus_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s_o hierom_n in_o mat._n cap._n 24._o say_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lewel_n fol._n 446._o ¶_o this_o abomination_n yâ—_z daniel_n speak_v of_o was_z the_o wickedness_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v it_o be_v call_v abomination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o lothlines_fw-la because_o god_n loathe_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a thing_n &_o it_o be_v
by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v against_o abuse_n 4_o john_n baptist_n rebuke_v king_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v of_o sect_n among_o they_o for_o one_o hold_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o hold_v of_o apollo_n 11._o some_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n for_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n among_o they_o even_o such_o one_o as_o keep_v his_o father_n wife_n 〈…〉_o for_o because_o they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o before_o unlawful_a judge_n 5._o and_o not_o rather_o set_v a_o unity_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n among_o themselves_o for_o because_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o for_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o and_o also_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 8_o all_o manner_n of_o mere_a tradition_n be_v abuse_n 19_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o esaie_n 29._o 13._o tindale_n achab_n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o achab_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n that_o shall_v beguile_v i_o achab_n satan_n prevent_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o come_v he_o afore_o hand_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o beguile_v achab_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o god_n begin_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o lie_v spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v achab_n for_o i_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o even_o because_o the_o case_n stand_v upon_o execute_v of_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o despiser_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n achab_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v all_o god_n service_n utterlie_o &_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v full_a of_o sturdiness_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o admonition_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v assay_v all_o way_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n forlorn_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o demand_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v deceive_v achab_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o see_v then_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o punish_v wicked_a folk_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n but_o prevent_v he_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 220_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n one_o may_v take_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o wall_n yet_o the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v erasmus_n how_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o purvey_v neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incoruptible_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n puruaie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o after_o he_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n after_o the_o supputation_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n 3974._o he_o live_v 930._o year_n of_o certain_a notable_a thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n for_o they_o foresee_v a_o extermination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o water_n grave_v therein_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v with_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o write_v furthermore_o they_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o xij_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n wit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a thing_n except_o god_n have_v show_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lanquet_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ._n they_o also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 17._o the_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universallie_v to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whosoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n pet._n mar._n fol._n 305._o how_o adam_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n precept_n 6._o and_o be_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n &_o comfort_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o séed_o shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v if_o on_o the_o heel_n in_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tread_v it_o on_o the_o heel_n they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v the_o mean_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o wicked_a minister_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v
voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o yet_o so_o soft_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o think_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o heâ—_n desire_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v that_o hanna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o move_v her_o lip_n only_o neither_o speak_v she_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appear_v above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o that_o either_o in_o place_n or_o in_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o oracle_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n lap_n this_o be_v kimhies_n opinion_n unto_o who_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v without_o letter_n give_v oracle_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o heart_n he_o inspire_v with_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n 272_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v yâ—_z father_n in_o my_o name_n 23â—_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o other_o saint_n but_o in_o my_o name_n let_v we_o ask_v therefore_o help_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o straight_a judgement_n we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1139._o how_o christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v say_v of_o he_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v 13._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n say_v origen_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o hardly_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o do_v man_n say_v of_o i_o but_o this_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n cheek_n assur_fw-la how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o asia_n come_v of_o assur_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o assur_n as_o lyra_n say_v will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o nembroth_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o senhar_n into_o a_o neither_o far_o country_n where_o he_o first_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o country_n take_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v assiria_n in_o the_o which_o country_n he_o build_v a_o city_n that_o in_o process_n be_v call_v ninive_n which_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o go_v through_o it_o lyra._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v assur_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o a_o man_n sword_n 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a destruction_n that_o happen_v unto_o sennacherib_n 2._o par._n 32._o 21._o and_o esaie_n 37._o 36._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v there_o see_v sennacherib_n be_v the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o happen_v under_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n assur_n some_o because_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o text_n move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v idol_n expound_v it_o thus_o not_o by_o our_o idol_n not_o by_o our_o strength_n not_o by_o man_n help_n which_o all_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o assur_n perish_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invisible_a sword_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o which_o the_o angel_n slay_v a_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n t._n m._n astharoth_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v this_o idol_n astharoth_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aschtor_fw-mi and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sidonian_n whereunto_o solomon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n build_v sometime_o a_o cappell_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 68_o â—_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v astrology_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o disposition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n property_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v caluine_n the_o astrologer_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o it_o pass_v not_o his_o bond_n and_o he_o become_v of_o a_o astrologer_n a_o astronomer_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o they_o prognosticate_v and_o destiny_n unto_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n beast_n and_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o state_n &_o success_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o forespeak_v of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o discase_n and_o see_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n to_o come_v &_o such_o commotion_n and_o war_n as_o shall_v follow_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v they_o know_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o planet_n of_o figure_n and_o fatal_a disposition_n and_o quality_n concur_v by_o reason_n of_o who_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a part_n all_o those_o calamity_n must_v happen_v here_o they_o abuse_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o have_v comprehend_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o heaven_n itself_o and_o attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o health_n of_o man_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o same_o the_o regument_n of_o common_a and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o governor_n thereof_o their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v of_o they_o good_a fortune_n or_o ill_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a gen._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o day_n god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o superior_a star_n which_o the_o text_n call_v rakiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n in_o the_o four_o day_n god_n make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o starâ—es_n and_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n and_o end_n he_o make_v they_o the_o one_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n and_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n these_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o put_v difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o his_o port_n the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n they_o be_v in_o sign_n likewise_o say_v the_o text._n the_o which_o the_o husbandman_n that_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o sow_v and_o reap_v his_o corn_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o the_o summer_n so_o do_v the_o mariner_n make_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o decrease_n and_o increase_v whereby_o he_o know_v the_o tide_n the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o latter_a physician_n auicene_n and_o auerrois_n have_v likewise_o assign_v their_o use_n in_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o day_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n one_o to_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o let_v of_o blood_n than_o other_o
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
they_o which_o have_v be_v great_a and_o gréevous_a sinner_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o singe_v the_o sweet_a song_n of_o the_o signet_n than_o they_o cry_v &_o confess_v open_o their_o sin_n their_o naughty_a do_n their_o malice_n against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o confession_n be_v make_v but_o seldom_o confession_n the_o moreâ—_n be_v the_o pity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o one_o christen_v man_n offend_v a_o other_o but_o understand_v you_o of_o the_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v without_o a_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v make_v at_o one_o again_o without_o amends_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la quia_fw-la ceci_fw-fr sunt_fw-la &_o deuce_n cecorum_fw-la if_o the_o offender_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o preacher_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o preacher_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v or_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v with_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o such_o like_a but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o we_o hurt_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n we_o must_v harken_v &_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sâ—fâ—ater_fw-la tuus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n confitemini_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la saluemini_fw-la confess_v &_o reconcile_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n or_o secret_a confession_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o proâ—able_a the_o three_o â—_z confession_n which_o common_o be_v call_v auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a lawyer_n gracianus_fw-la by_o who_o study_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n be_v madeâ—_n a_o man_n that_o live_v about_o a_o 400â—_n year_n a_o go_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o godly_a bishop_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o devise_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a nevertheless_o this_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o in_o this_o our_o occidental_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o oriental_a church_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o this_o secret_a confession_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v without_o god_n own_o make_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o good_a father_n and_o godly_a bishop_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n confession_n shall_v have_v these_o four_o property_n confessor_n first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n second_o a_o secret_a keeper_n no_o babbler_n nor_o talker_n three_o a_o wise_a discrete_a man_n and_o fourthlye_a a_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n this_o be_v wonderful_o godly_a begin_v and_o prosper_v well_o and_o do_v much_o good_a till_o it_o chaâ—mced_v at_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v nectarius_n the_o next_o bishop_n there_o before_o saint_n johnâ—_n chrisostome_n that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o blood_n and_o fair_a of_o skin_n and_o bone_n which_o have_v be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v her_o confession_n to_o resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n there_o to_o watch_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o priest_n intend_v well_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o lady_n good_a which_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wickedness_n of_o man_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a as_o thus_o a_o certain_a deacon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v in_o familiarity_n with_o that_o woman_n more_o than_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o lie_v with_o she_o &_o do_v stuprate_v she_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o confess_v where_o upon_o a_o great_a outcry_n &_o wonderment_n be_v make_v against_o the_o deacon_n &_o priest_n of_o constantinopleâ—_n insomuch_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n depose_v the_o deacon_n from_o ministry_n &_o for_o a_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o month_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o every_o man_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v confess_v or_o no._n thus_o for_o a_o while_n confession_n be_v leave_v till_o within_o process_n of_o few_o year_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o licentious_a live_n have_v so_o much_o over_o whelm_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o restore_v confession_n again_o but_o without_o any_o scrupulus_fw-la burden_n of_o impossible_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o damnation_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v but_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thus_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o occidental_a church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o true_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o again_o to_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o godly_a counsel_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o godly_a counsellor_n many_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v confession_n except_o he_o have_v the_o four_o property_n aforesaid_a so_o long_o this_o discipline_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o after_o that_o wicked_a rome_n with_o dispensation_n have_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o learning_n nourish_v ignorance_n for_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n loutish_a lobbe_n and_o ignorant_a daw_n in_o steed_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o many_o more_o like_a inconvenience_n almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n have_v stir_v uppe_o in_o every_o realm_n learned_a man_n to_o inveigh_v against_o these_o abuse_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a again_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o most_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o beginning_n this_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n have_v what_o increase_n &_o at_o the_o last_o what_o decrease_v again_o ric._n turnâ—r_n sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 9_o but_o special_o at_o rome_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o this_o office_n whereby_o he_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v false_o say_v of_o the_o key_n give_v for_o this_o use_n universallie_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n they_o call_v penitentiari_fw-la the_o examiner_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o such_o whereof_o the_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o good_a example_n then_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o yâ—_z this_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n at_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v yâ—_z she_o come_v to_o confession_n be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v colour_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o unhonest_a company_n that_o she_o use_v with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n for_o this_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o
life_n of_o man_n do_v set_v certain_a law_n the_o which_o certain_a man_n will_v have_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o consecration_n but_o paphuntius_n a_o confessor_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o do_v withstand_v they_o and_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v pure_a chastity_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a occasion_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o unto_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n the_o council_n do_v allow_v this_o sentence_n so_o yâ—_z nothing_o be_v decree_v as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o bind_v of_o any_o necessity_n ¶_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o unpure_a &_o filthy_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o clean_a chastity_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n also_o at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o countries_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o countries_n about_o rome_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sardis_n sardis_n where_o 300._o bishop_n approve_a the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o assemble_v they_o at_o philipolis_n where_o they_o curse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nicene_n cooper_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n eliberis_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o taper_n shall_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o churchyard_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o frequent_v vigil_n that_o image_n banish_v shall_v be_v banish_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangreus_fw-la gangreus_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v make_v if_o any_o man_n do_v judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o mass_n by_o reason_n thereof_o curse_a be_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n call_v eustachius_n the_o which_o do_v among_o other_o heresy_n teach_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o he_o teach_v that_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o to_o handle_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n d._n b._n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a synod_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n that_o no_o deacon_n nor_o priest_n shall_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n therefore_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forth_o marriage_n shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o no_o wise_a dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n nor_o deprive_v they_o their_o familiarity_n in_o time_n convenient_a whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o of_o priesthood_n we_o will_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ascend_v the_o dignity_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o their_o wife_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o order_n to_o profess_v chastity_n â—or_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n presume_v therefore_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n to_o deprive_v priest_n or_o deacon_n from_o the_o copulation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v depose_v semblablie_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v ¶_o note_v how_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v by_o name_n the_o pope_n decree_n which_o have_v command_v spiritual_a man_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o arminium_n arminium_n in_o the_o which_o 200._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v the_o council_n of_o nicene_n but_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o yâ—_z east_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o necomedia_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o seleucia_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o year_n of_o discreatién_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o vow_v chastity_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo._n hippo_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 417._o decree_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v look_v well_o unto_o their_o own_o child_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o head_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o no_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o pize_z pize_z where_o both_o gregory_n and_o benet_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n the_o 5._o choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n and_o benet_n that_o deposition_n notwithstanding_o hold_v still_o the_o title_n of_o papalitie_n and_o so_o be_v there_o 3_o bishop_n pope_n until_o the_o come_n of_o constaunce_n cooper_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constaunce_n constaunce_n for_o yâ—_z union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n to_o what_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o judge_v that_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o well_o consider_v what_o thereof_o ensue_v in_o this_o council_n be_v 3._o bishop_n depose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n wickliff_n condemn_v with_o master_n john_n hus_n hus_n and_o hierom_n hierom_n of_o phrage_n adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n cooper_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o be_v 781._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o idolatrous_a flatter_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n which_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n restore_v be_v gather_v together_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o unlearned_a and_o blasphemous_a council_n carolus_n magnus_n write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v that_o gross_a heresy_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435._o be_v keep_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n basile_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a season_n horrible_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o a_o general_a council_n or_o not_o insomuch_o that_o of_o diverse_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n eugenius_n the_o bishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o delay_v the_o same_o council_n or_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o more_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o as_o at_o bovenia_n ferraria_n florentia_n or_o other_o where_o but_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o proceed_v at_o basile_n but_o
the_o hebrews_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertulian_n suppose_v or_o of_o saint_n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o couple_v together_o his_o song_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquentlye_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n &_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicia_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 55._o eqvalitie_n of_o bishop_n ¶_o looke_n bishop_n eqvinoctiall_a what_o it_o be_v the_o equinoctial_a be_v when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v both_o of_o one_o length_n and_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the._n viij_o of_o april_n and_o the_o viij_o of_o october_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o one_o to_o twelve_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n be_v nine_o a_o clock_n to_o they_o and_o our_o five_o eleven_o to_o they_o bullinger_n fol._n 363._o ear_n to_o what_o end_n the_o use_n of_o ear_n serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o if_o elim_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o open_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o poison_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n like_a as_o when_o we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o we_o wist_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o poison_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o but_o be_v man_n so_o foolish_a to_o starve_v themselves_o and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o fear_v lest_o their_o food_n be_v poison_v no_o for_o they_o can_v skill_n of_o meat_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v poison_v or_o no._n so_o then_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n because_o we_o think_v it_o too_o high_a and_o too_o dark_a for_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prey_n god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discreation_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o thing_n to_o our_o profit_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o therewithal_o so_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 105._o how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v open_v ¶_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o word_n can_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o understand_v unless_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n finger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v open_a the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n augustin_n sap._n 1._o 10._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jealous_a hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o grudge_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 27_o as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o build_v any_o strong_a house_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o sand_n or_o muddy_a mire_n but_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o some_o other_o sure_a or_o steadfast_a ground_n know_v that_o otherwise_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n come_v short_o to_o naught_o while_o either_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o huge_a flood_n do_v rush_n against_o that_o house_n and_o break_v it_o down_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a property_n of_o all_o substantial_a wise_a and_o politic_a builder_n what_o a_o wonderfutl_n paradox_n and_o inopinable_a sentence_n be_v this_o to_o say_v qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la fundavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v so_o huge_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n upon_o the_o waver_a water_n and_o flow_a flood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la preperavit_fw-la eam_fw-la or_o as_o saint_n hierome_n read_v super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o this_o sentence_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n a_o marvellous_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a say_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n natural_a reason_n will_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n nam_fw-la terra_fw-la aquae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o orb_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o high_a &_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o the_o air_n likewise_o ought_v by_o natural_a consent_n to_o cover_v the_o water_n round_o about_o &_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o natural_a wit_n can_v be_v able_a to_o impugn_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o stableness_n fundasti_n terram_fw-la super_fw-la stabilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inclinabitur_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la ovid_n the_o poet_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n tellus_fw-la ponderatum_fw-la librata_fw-la suis._n the_o earth_n be_v stay_v &_o poise_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v dominus_fw-la super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o establish_v it_o the_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o earth_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o underneath_o the_o water_n but_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v alter_v the_o order_n general_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n peculiar_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n
reason_v mild_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n favourable_o to_o teach_v patient_a reform_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n with_o modesty_n muscuâ—us_fw-la fol._n 535._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o case_n that_o they_o which_o do_v allure_v man_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o company_n &_o sect_n of_o most_o silthy_a folk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o some_o great_a &_o notable_a person_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n say_v they_o &_o indeed_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v turn_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sinner_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n &_o will_v be_v turn_v &_o alter_v let_v he_o go_v &_o turn_v sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o &_o do_v wail_v &_o lament_v &_o be_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o all_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o chance_v i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o member_n cut_v off_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o lament_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o this_o fear_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a we_o do_v not_o lordly_a rule_n and_o govern_v your_o faith_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n neither_o do_v we_o command_v yoâ—_n these_o thing_n upon_o any_o title_n of_o empire_n or_o lordlinesse_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o princelinesse_n or_o power_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n he_o which_o give_v his_o advice_n &_o show_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o his_o power_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v only_o for_o this_o if_o he_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o become_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n muscu_n fol._n 536._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n look_v at_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o book_n herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n herode_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o call_v ascalon_n have_v many_o child_n among_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o cause_v three_o to_o be_v slay_v aristobolus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o their_o father_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v alive_a archelaus_n herodes_n which_o be_v surname_v antipas_n and_o philippus_n these_o part_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o carion_n fol._n 75._o and_o sieve_n all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n 16_o ¶_o of_o this_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o saturnaly_n how_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v that_o herode_fw-la have_v likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herodes_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n t._n m._n ¶_o when_o macrobius_n hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n dog_n then_o his_o son_n marl_n 34._o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o herode_fw-la burn_v the_o scripture_n king_n herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v after_o ward_n be_v move_v 3._o against_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v once_o remove_v such_o monument_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o witness_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o descent_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o old_a proselyte_n whereas_o indeed_o say_v master_n jewel_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a alien_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a tyrannous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o ally_n descend_v not_o from_o jacob_n but_o from_o esau._n jewel_n sol_fw-it 477._o of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o herodes_n disease_n vex_v he_o more_o &_o more_o chr_n god_n execute_v justice_n on_o himâ—for_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o impioustie_a commit_v it_o be_v a_o slow_a oâ—_n slack_a fire_n yet_o yield_v not_o so_o great_a inslamation_n outward_o to_o the_o beholder_n as_o vexation_n inward_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n greedy_o to_o take_v some_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o suffice_v he_o moreover_o inward_a rot_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o special_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr flux_n in_o the_o fundament_n a_o raw_a and_o a_o run_a flame_n about_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a malady_n vex_v he_o about_o his_o bladder_n his_o privy_a member_n putrify_v engender_v worm_n which_o swarm_v out_o a_o shrill_a stretch_a wind_n he_o have_v great_a pain_n 〈…〉_o breathe_n and_o a_o gross_a breath_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o cramp_n as_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n be_v grant_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prince_n this_o punishment_n for_o his_o great_a impiety_n eusebius_n fol._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o herod_n son_n to_o the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la tetrarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o ¶_o this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z herod_n of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surmane_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o slay_v the_o â—_z in_o bethleem_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n sore_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o deâ—ided_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a slocke_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 305._o how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o man_n be_v surname_v antipas_n the_o brother_n of_o archelâ—us_n and_o make_v prince_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la the_o same_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n from_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o which_o happen_v by_o this_o occasion_n herode_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v by_o chance_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o jewrie_n as_o herod_n &_o herodias_n have_v now_o make_v acquaintance_n which_o herodias_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobolus_n and_o sister_n to_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n they_o be_v agree_v yâ—_z he_o come_n from_o rome_n shall_v lead_v she_o with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v john_n baptist_n rebuke_v this_o wickedness_n who_o be_v therefore_o behead_v howbeit_o herod_n go_v not_o unpunished_a at_o the_o last_o for_o it_o for_o by_o caius_n caligula_n be_v he_o send_v in_o exile_n at_o leonia_n in_o galilee_n with_o herodia_n the_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v a_o kingdom_n but_o come_v home_o with_o out_o do_v aught_o he_o lose_v that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v afore_o he_o reign_v 24._o year_n in_o galilee_n for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v she_o josephus_n allege_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v he_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o herod_n of_o the_o move_n of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
god_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v only_o bear_v without_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v slay_v unto_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n august_n in_o his_o enchirid_a to_o laurence_n the._n 32._o chap._n saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v manâ—_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n austen_n say_v thus_o paulus_n non_fw-la facet_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n august_n contra_fw-la epist._n perminiani_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 8._o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o saint_n john_n st._n johannes_n ita_fw-la dicerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o john_n will_v say_v this_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n before_o god_n &_o i_o will_v entreat_v for_o your_o sin_n as_o permenian_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n what_o good_a &_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n tell_v i_o woman_n chrisostom_n since_o thou_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o entreat_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 12._o ho._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ca._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o porter_n chrisostom_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o minister_n say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o run_a and_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n austen_n say_v 8._o christian_a man_n do_v mutal_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o yâ—_z head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o know_v that_o the_o great_a &_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o veil_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a 30_o but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutuallye_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o of_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n 20_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v apeacement_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n than_o neither_o paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 3._o the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o it_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n intreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avail_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v far_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n caluine_n in_o his_o instit._n â—_o book_n chap._n 20._o sect._n 20._o brethren_n say_v saint_n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a for_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n commit_v no_o schism_n for_o whereupon_o be_v schism_n commit_v when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a we_o do_v make_v holy_a unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v desire_n and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o much_o more_o past_a shame_n be_v they_o which_o do_v say_v we_o do_v determine_v we_o do_v command_v and_o what_o say_v john_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendente_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o the_o overséer_v also_o do_v commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o people_n prayeng_v together_o for_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o you_o brethren_n but_o pray_v for_n we_o also_o let_v all_o the_o member_n pray_v together_o one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o let_v the_o head_n make_v mean_n for_o all_o this_o say_v augustine_n in_o yâ—_z place_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o &_o open_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n do_v sin_n you_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n i_o do_v prey_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o perminianâ—s_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a folk_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o antichrist_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v commend_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o do_v entreat_v but_o he_o himself_o intreat_v for_o al._n he_o be_v yâ—_z only_o and_o true_a mediator_n &_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o sound_a theâ—â—_n that_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 149._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o basil._n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n be_v our_o sufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n &_o intercessor_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n whosoeever_n therefore_o refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v christ_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v janke_z out_o of_o office_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n his_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n ¶_o look_v more_o at_o advocate_n meek_a who_o be_v meek_a the_o meek_a 5._o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a &_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_a
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
may_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v detestable_a i._o veron_n we_o do_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n this_o with_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cipriane_a do_v the_o papist_n object_n to_o make_v for_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answer_n this_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hymn_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_a or_o else_o for_o a_o thankful_a and_o solemn_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brother_n be_v decease_v the_o superintendent_n bishop_n or_o minister_n do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o sometime_o make_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o ambrose_n do_v for_o theodotus_n the_o people_n do_v also_o pray_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v their_o christian_a brother_n or_o sister_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n i._o veron_n how_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o the_o greek_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n origen_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n against_o celsum_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o speech_n be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a augustin_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v us._n august_n in_o he_o 4._o b._n and._n 10._o chap._n of_o christ_n doct_n unless_o i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v chrisostom_n but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v chrisost._n in_o he_o 35._o homil._n upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n stretch_v forth_o and_o draw_v at_o length_n their_o prayer_n till_o they_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o verse_n as_o though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o word_n be_v needful_a before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v ask_v which_o know_v before_o thou_o think_v word_n even_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o lip_n only_o move_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v unto_o they_o deaf_a thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homil._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cana._n of_o common_a prayer_n saint_n basil_n basil._n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n prayeng_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n song_n in_o the_o church_n altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 21_o ¶_o satan_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n fast_v prayer_n &_o true_a abstinence_n or_o soberness_n of_o live_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o with_o reprehension_n for_o why_o when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v of_o a_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o call_v god_n to_o that_o evil_a will_n thou_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o thy_o malice_n for_o why_o thou_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n o_o thou_o wicked_a creature_n thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o i_o will_v be_v like_o thou_o hitherto_o austen_n now_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o pray_v with_o these_o exception_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o we_o biblian_n fol._n 109._o what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n let_v these_o word_n say_v cipriane_a and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_o govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v saint_n austen_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 4._o say_v it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n bullinger_n fol._n 929._o to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n massaliani_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n massalianus_fw-la which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_o pray_v do_v study_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n orate_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n do_v you_o pray_v continnallye_o 17_o to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12._o which_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v â—ast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v and_o also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n pray_v evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v these_o heretic_n ground_n their_o error_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o aright_o for_o god_n have_v set_v this_o general_a order_n for_o all_o man_n 13_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v therein_o all_o thy_o business_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o bodily_a labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
〈…〉_o apoc._n 16._o 1â—_n joh._n 12._o 2d_o math._n 13._o 1â—_n â—_o re._n 8._o 15_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o heretic_n confute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 247._o iâ—â—as_n 2._o 2._o esa._n 38._o 10_o esa._n 38._o 18_o mat._n 5._o 22_o heretic_n mat._n 9_o 20_o heretic_n gen._n 5._o 24._o gen_n 38._o 7._o mat._n 17._o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1._o herode_fw-la mar._n 2._o 16_o ambr._n in_o luca._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n ant._n jud._n li._n 17._o cap._n 8._o 9_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o augu_n 47._o euse._n chr_n mat._n 14._o 1._o 2._o herode_fw-la mat._n 14._o 3._o josephus_n deceive_v luke_n 23._o 7_o act._n 12._o 1._o heretic_n eze._n â—_o 5._o deu._n 31._o 17_o eâ—â—_n 13._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o luke_n 3._o 2_o hierome_n tertulian_n augustinâ—_n exâ—_n 29._o 40_o augustin_n apo._n 22._o 1â—_n apo._n 11._o 18_o nu._n 10._o 29_o â—poc_fw-la 20._o 6_o apo._n 3._o 7._o esaie_n 6._o â—_o psa._n 1â—_n 25._o act._n 8._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o act._n 2._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 18_o esa._n 61._o 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o act._n 12._o 24_o act._n 13._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28_o august_n nazianzenus_n didimus_n basil._n nu._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 10_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o exeunt_n 20._o 12_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n rom._n 8._o 24_o augustin_n luke_n 1._o 69_o psal._n 18._o 2._o exo._n 23._o 28_o josu._n 24._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 15_o mat._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o math._n 20._o 3_o eleven_o hour_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o 1._o ti._n 3._o 1â—_n gen_n 28._o 17_o exo._n 1._o 21._o psa._n â—34_n 2_o psal._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 19_o 29_o math._n 5._o 6._o job._n 1._o 1_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o tit._n 1._o 6._o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1_o apo._n 21._o 20_o exo_fw-la 26._o 1._o gen._n 25._o 29_o figure_n psal._n 24._o 6._o jacobs_n face_n gen._n 27._o 19_o jacobs_n lie_n gen_n 32._o 24_o jacobs_n wrastlingâ—_n esay_n 44._o 3_o jacobs_n seed_n nu._n 23._o 23_o no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n psal._n 20._o â—_o god_n of_o jacob_n exo._n 3._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 20._o hist._n ecle_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n &_o after_o a_o martyr_n exo._n 7._o 11._o apo._n 21._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o jer._n 10._o 11_o dan._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 21._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 28_o luk_n 21._o 20_o mar._n 4._o 3â—_n joh._n â—1_n 33._o ge._n 43._o 30._o rom._n 11._o 26._o august_n â—_o quest_n canon_n ca._n 33_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 45._o ca._n chrisost._n in_o his_o 3._o servant_n of_o lazarus_n mat._n 15._o 14_o mat._n 12._o 45_o similitude_n esay_n 20._o 6_o exo._n 20._o 4._o exo._n 20._o 5._o image_n break_v 1000_o year_n ago_o cicero_n jeroboams_n calse_a clement_n li_n 5._o ad_fw-la jaco._n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n ulti_fw-la marcelia_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o lay_v man_n book_n abac._n 2._o 18_o teacher_n of_o lie_n doctrine_n of_o vanity_n work_v of_o error_n jere._n 10._o 8._o set_a up_o in_o high_a place_n danâ—_n 3._o 2_o leo_fw-la em._n image_n take_v out_o of_o church_n constantine_n em._n epiphanius_n image_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o mar._n 〈…〉_o 16_o athanas._o in_o li._n con_fw-mi gent._n image_n carver_n sap._n 14._o 10._o harm_n by_o image_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la image_n of_o trinity_n act._n 19_o 35_o dan._n 3_o â—_o eze._n 8._o 3._o esa._n 44._o 13_o image_n carver_n colosci_fw-la 1._o timâ—_n 6._o 16._o psal._n 36._o 9_o math._n 19_o 24._o jer._n â—3_n 23_o heb._n 6._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 12_o psal._n 33._o 2._o judie_n 3._o 27_o augustin_n psal._n 50._o 15_o psa._n 145._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34._o joh._n 14._o 6_o joh._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 33._o james._n 1._o 17_o job_n 3._o 2._o job._n 3._o 1._o job._n 2._o 7._o job._n 9_o 20â—_n job._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 17._o 12_o john_n 10._o 41_o mat._n 21._o 25_o act._n 19_o 3._o ihon._n 1._o 41._o 2._o pa._n 17._o 7_o 2._o par._n 19_o lyra._n math._n 1._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 38._o josu._n 24._o 32_o 4._o re._n 22._o 2_o 4._o re._n 23._o 9_o psa._n 51._o 7._o esa._n 48._o 10_o gal._n 6._o 16._o levi._n 25._o 10._o levi._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 16._o luke_n 1â—_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 13_o mat._n 7._o 1._o joâ—n_n 8._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 3._o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 1._o exo._n 22._o 9_o go_n john_n 1._o 34._o last_o judgement_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n christ._n faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n act._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 24_o rom._n 2._o 13_o rom._n 4._o 5._o two_o iustification_n rom._n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n hierom._n chrisostom_n math._n 18._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 23_o de_fw-fr sim._n cleri_fw-la homil._n in_o john_n 50_o homi._n 11._o dunce_n man_n ma._n 16._o 19_o key_n berer_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 9_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n joh._n 14._o 24._o joâ—_a 7._o 20._o john_n 8._o 40_o exo._n 32._o 28._o nu._n 25_o 7._o 1._o re._n 15._o 33._o 3._o reg._n 20._o exo._n 19_o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o king_n &_o priest_n 3._o good_a king_n 1._o pa._n 15._o 11_o 3._o re._n 2._o 35_o 2._o pa._n 29._o 5_o euseb._n li._n 3_o devi_fw-fr chris_fw-la in_o he_o 6._o bo_o 162._o ca._n polichro_fw-la fabian_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n math._n paris_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n find_a in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o london_n remain_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n prâ—_n 8._o 15._o psa._n 49._o 23_o nurse_n josu._n 10._o â—4_n ose._n 8._o 4._o 4._o râ—g_v 21._o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n &_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a son_n 4._o reg._n 22._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n a_o king_n word_n math._n 6._o 10_o act._n 1._o 3_o mar._n 12._o 34â—_n luke_n 9_o 27â—_n luk._n 17._o 21_o john_n 18._o 36_o the_o exposition_n of_o ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o crisost_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n joh._n 10._o 14_o john_n 13._o 18._o math._n 1._o 25_o li_z 4._o ca._n 33_o cato_n li._n desenectuâ—e_n socrates_n genâ—_n 31._o 30_o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 28._o 12_o deut._n 4._o 9_o deut._n 6._o 4._o psa._n 119._o 105._o psal._n 1._o 2._o ephe._n 6._o 17_o 2._o john_n 10_o john_n 5._o 39_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o act._n 17._o 11_o act._n 18._o 26._o act._n 8._o 27._o col._n 3._o 16._o august_n ad_fw-la from_o 6._o 38_o august_n in_o he_o 59_o sermon_n athanasius_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la ephe._n 6._o chri._n in_o gen._n ca._n 9_o homil_n 28_o hierom_n in_o his_o prohe_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n li._n 2._o chris._n upon_o the_o col._n in_o he_o 9_o homil._n chriso_n in_o math._n 10._o 1._o homil._n 2._o theodore_n tus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n tertulian_n ambrose_n cal._n ca._n 17_o sect_n 16._o augu._n ad_fw-la fortunat._n mat._n 19_o 13_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6_o act._n 1._o 23_o gen._n 48._o 17_o job._n 39_o 37._o mat._n 25._o 3._o joâ—_a 31._o 38._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o math._n 19_o 30._o 1._o table_n 2._o table_n plato_n use_v of_o the_o law_n law_n of_o nature_n law_n write_v moral_a law_n judicialls_n schoolmaster_n gal_n 3._o 24._o gal._n 3_o 19_o the_o law_n enter_v exo._n 20._o 18_o law_n of_o the_o 10._o con_v write_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n la_o impossible_a by_o moses_n gal._n 2._o 19_o dead_n rom._n 7._o â—_o rom._n 5._o 20_o sinne._n messenger_z of_o death_n love._n rom._n 7._o 14_o under_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 20_o book_n of_o gene._n call_v the_o law_n psa._n 35._o 19_o law_n impossible_a ambrose_n ad_fw-la gal._n 〈…〉_o act._n 15._o 10_o yoke_n god_n and_o man_n la_o rom._n 10._o 4_o law_n fulfil_v end_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14_o law_n spiritual_a gal._n 2._o 19_o dye_v to_o the_o law_n dye_v for_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 1._o heir_n argument_n law_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o gospel_n joh._n 11._o 44_o mat._n 26._o 53._o gen._n 9_o 13._o gen._n 17._o 10_o exo._n 24._o 4_o iâ—sâ—_n 24._o 26_o levit._fw-la 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o 13â—_n levi._n 13._o 45_o clothes_n levi_n 14._o 34â—_n house_n levi._n 14._o 34._o math._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 11_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 7._o rom._n 2._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 6._o mar._n 8._o 1â—_n mar._n